Back to Chapters
Chapter 13

sunan nasai

Explore the authenticated hadith collections.

Hadith 1180
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سُئِلَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ التَّكْبِيرِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ يُكَبِّرُ إِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ حُطَيْمٌ عَمَّنْ تَحْفَظُ هَذَا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَكَتَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ حُطَيْمٌ:‏‏‏‏ وَعُثْمَانُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَعُثْمَانُ.

Anas bin Malik رضی اللہ عنہ was asked about the takbir in the prayer. He said: The takbir should be said when bowing, when prostrating, when raising one's head from prostration and when standing up following the first two rak'ahs.' Hutaim said: 'From whom did you learn this?' He said: 'From the Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them.' Then he fell silent and Hutaim said to him: 'And 'Uthman رضی اللہ عنہ ?' He said: 'And 'Uthman رضی اللہ عنہ .'

— It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Asamm said

Deep Research
Hadith 1181
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلَانُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ،‏‏‏‏ فَكَانَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ يُتِمُّ التَّكْبِيرَ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ:‏‏‏‏ لَقَدْ ذَكَّرَنِي هَذَا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Ali bin Abi Talib رضی اللہ عنہ prayed, and he said the takbir every time he went down and came up, in all movements of the prayer. 'Imran bin Husain رضی اللہ عنہما said: 'This reminds me of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'

— It was narrated that Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah said

Deep Research
Hadith 1182
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ،‏‏‏‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَا:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا صَنَعَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ .

When the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up following two prostrations, he would say the takbir and raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders, as he had done at the beginning of the prayer.

— It was narrated from Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1183
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَالِمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ،‏‏‏‏ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ حَذْوَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his hands when he began to pray, when he wanted to bow, when he raised his head from bowing, and when he stood up after the first two rak'ahs, he would raise his hands likewise, level with his shoulders.

— It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar رضی اللہ عنہم that

Deep Research
Hadith 1184
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ،‏‏‏‏ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ النَّاسَ وَيَؤُمَّهُمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَخَرَقَ الصُّفُوفَ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ،‏‏‏‏ وَصَفَّحَ النَّاسُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ لِيُؤْذِنُوهُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لَا يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَابَهُمْ شَيْءٌ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيْ كَمَا أَنْتَ،‏‏‏‏ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى،‏‏‏‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ:‏‏‏‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:‏‏‏‏ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لِابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ:‏‏‏‏ مَا بَالُكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَيْءٌ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ فَسَبِّحُوا .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out to bring about reconciliation among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf. The time for prayer came, and the Mu'adhdhin went to Abu Bakr رضی اللہ عنہ to tell him to gather the people and lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and passed though the rows until he stood in the first row. The people started clapping to let Abu Bakr رضی اللہ عنہ know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had come. Abu Bakr رضی اللہ عنہ never used to turn around when he prayed, but when they clapped consistently he realized something must have happened while they were praying. So he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr رضی اللہ عنہ raised his hands and praised and thanked Allah (SWT) for what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said. Then, he moved backwards, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went forward and prayed. When he finished, he said to Abu Bakr رضی اللہ عنہ: 'What stopped you from continuing to pray when I gestured to you?' Abu Bakr رضی اللہ عنہ said: 'It was not appropriate for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer.' Then he said to the people: 'Why did you clap?' Clapping is for women.' Then he said: 'If you notice something when you are praying, say SubhanAllah.'

— It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1185
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ وَنَحْنُ رَافِعُو أَيْدِينَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَا بَالُهُمْ رَافِعِينَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ الْخَيْلِ الشُّمُسِ،‏‏‏‏ اسْكُنُوا فِي الصَّلَاةِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and we were raising our hands during the Salah. He said: 'Why are you raising your hands while praying, like the tails of wild horses? Stay still when you are praying.'

— It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1186
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنُسَلِّمُ بِأَيْدِينَا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَا بَالُ هَؤُلَاءِ يُسَلِّمُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمُسٍ ؟ أَمَا يَكْفِي أَحَدُهُمْ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ يَقُولَ:‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ .

We used to pray behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we would greet (others) with our hands. He said: 'What is the matter with those who greet (others) with their hands as if they were tails of wild horses? It is sufficient for any one of you to put his hand on his thigh and say: As-salamu 'alaikum, as-salamu 'alaikum.

— It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1187
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ نَابِلٍ صَاحِبِ الْعَبَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَرَرْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَرَدَّ عَلَيَّ إِشَارَةً،‏‏‏‏ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ،‏‏‏‏ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ بِإِصْبَعِهِ .

I passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was praying, and greeted him with Salam. He returned my greeting with a gesture, or maybe it was just with his finger.

— It was narrated that Suhaib رضی اللہ عنہ , the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said

Deep Research
Hadith 1188
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَيْدِ ابْنِ أَسْلَمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ:‏‏‏‏ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءَ لِيُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رِجَالٌ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَسَأَلْتُ صُهَيْبًا وَكَانَ مَعَهُ:‏‏‏‏ كَيْفَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُ إِذَا سُلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ ؟ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Masjid of Quba' to pray there, then some men came in and greeted him with Salam. I asked Suhaib, who was with him: 'What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do when he was greeted?' He said: 'He used to gesture with his hand.'

— It was narrated that Zaid bin Aslam said: Ibn 'Umar رضی اللہ عنہم said

Deep Research
Hadith 1189
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَرِيرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ:‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ سَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ .

He greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with the Salam when he was praying, and he returned the greeting.

— It was narrated from 'Ammar bin Yasir رضی اللہ عنہما that

Deep Research
Hadith 1190
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ جَابِرٍ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِحَاجَةٍ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي،‏‏‏‏ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ دَعَانِي،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّكَ سَلَّمْتَ عَلَيَّ آنِفًا وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي،‏‏‏‏ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مُوَجَّهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand then I came back to him while he was praying. I greeted him with the salam and he gestured to me. When he finished he called me and said: 'You greeted me with Salam just now and I was praying.' And he was facing toward the east that day.

— It was narrated that Jabir رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1191
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الْبَعْلَبَكِّيُّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ شَابُورَ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ جَابِرٍ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَسِيرُ مُشَرِّقًا أَوْ مُغَرِّبًا،‏‏‏‏ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ،‏‏‏‏ ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَانْصَرَفْتُ فَنَادَانِي:‏‏‏‏ يَا جَابِرُ،‏‏‏‏ فَنَادَانِي النَّاسُ:‏‏‏‏ يَا جَابِرُ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ:‏‏‏‏ إِنِّي سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَلَمْ تَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand, then I came back to him while he was facing the east or the west. I greeted him with salam and he gestured to me. Then when he finished he called me and said: O Jabir! So I came and said: O Messenger of Allah, I greeted you with Salam but you did not answer. He said: 'I was praying.'

— It was narrated that Jabir رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1192
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يَمْسَحِ الْحَصَى،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنَّ الرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you stands in prayer, let him not smooth the pebbles, for he is facing Mercy.'

— It was narrated that Abu Dharr رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1193
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَيْقِيبٌ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنْ كُنْتَ لَا بُدَّ فَاعِلًا فَمَرَّةً .

Mu'aiqib رضی اللہ عنہ told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If you have to do that, then do it only once.'

— Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said

Deep Research
Hadith 1194
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ يَحْيَى وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَاشْتَدَّ قَوْلُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَيَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What is the matter with people who lift their gaze to the sky when praying? And he spoke sternly concerning that until he said: They must stop that or they will certainly lose their eyesight.

— It was narrated from Anas bin Malik رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1195
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يُونُسَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَا يَرْفَعْ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ أَنْ يُلْتَمَعَ بَصَرُهُ .

A man from among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) told him that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'If any one of you in praying, let him not lift his gaze to the sky, or his eyesight will be taken away.'

— It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1196
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يُونُسَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْأَحْوَصِ يُحَدِّثُنَا فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعِيدِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ،‏‏‏‏ وَابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ جَالِسٌ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ لَا يَزَالُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُقْبِلًا عَلَى الْعَبْدِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ مَا لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا صَرَفَ وَجْهَهُ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ .

I heard Abu Al-Ahwas saying to us in a gathering with Ibn Al-Musayyab when Ibn Al-Musayyab was sitting there, that he had heard Abu Dharr say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah (SWT) continues to look upon His slave while he is praying, so long as he does not turn away. If he turns his face away, He turns away from him.

— It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said

Deep Research
Hadith 1197
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا،‏‏‏‏ قَالَتْ:‏‏‏‏ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الِالْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ اخْتِلَاسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ .

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about looking here and there during prayer. He said: 'That is something that the Shaitan snatches from one's prayer.'

— It was narrated that 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا said

Deep Research
Hadith 1198
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ.

A similar report was also narrated from 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا , from the Prophet (ﷺ).

— Narrated from 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا

Deep Research
Hadith 1199
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي عَطِيَّةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ.

A similar report was also narrated from 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا , from the Prophet (ﷺ).

— Narrated from 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا

Deep Research
Hadith 1200
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا هِلَالُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَافَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَعْنٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي عَطِيَّةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ الِالْتِفَاتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ اخْتِلَاسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ .

'Turning around during prayer is something that the Shaitan snatches from one's prayer.'

— It was narrated that Abu 'Atiyyah said: Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا said

Deep Research
Hadith 1201
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَابِرٍ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ اشْتَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُكَبِّرُ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ تَكْبِيرَهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَرَآنَا قِيَامًا،‏‏‏‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَعَدْنَا،‏‏‏‏ فَصَلَّيْنَا بِصَلَاتِهِ قُعُودًا،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ آنِفًا تَفْعَلُونَ فِعْلَ فَارِسَ وَالرُّومِ يَقُومُونَ عَلَى مُلُوكِهِمْ وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا،‏‏‏‏ ائْتَمُّوا بِأَئِمَّتِكُمْ إِنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا،‏‏‏‏ وَإِنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was ill, and we prayed behind him while he was sitting, and Abu Bakr رضی اللہ عنہ repeated his takbirs so that the people could hear them. He turned to us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us to sit down. So we prayed behind him sitting. When he said the salam he said: 'Just now you were doing what the Persians and Romans do for their kings when they are sitting. Do not do that. Follow your Imams: If they pray standing then pray standing, and if they pray sitting then pray sitting.'

— It was narrated that Jabir رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1202
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَلَا يَلْوِي عُنُقَهُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to turn to his right and left when praying, but he did not twist his neck to look behind him.

— It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas رضی اللہ عنہم said

Deep Research
Hadith 1203
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُفْيَانَ،‏‏‏‏ وَيَزِيدُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ ضَمْضَمِ بْنِ جَوْسٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَتْلِ الْأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to kill the two black ones (snakes and scorpions) while praying.

— It was narrated that Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1204
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ ضَمْضَمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined killing the two black ones (snakes and scorpions) while praying.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1205
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا قَامَ رَفَعَهَا .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray carrying Umamah رضی اللہ عنہا . When he prostrated he put her down and when he stood up he picked her up again.

— It was narrated from Abu Qatadah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1206
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَضَعَهَا،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ سُجُودِهِ أَعَادَهَا .

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leading the people in prayer, carrying Umamah bint Abi Al-'As رضی اللہ عنہم on his shoulder. When he bowed he put her down and when he finished prostrating he picked her up again.

— It was narrated that Abu Qatadah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1207
Da`eef

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا بُرْدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ أَبُو الْعَلَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا،‏‏‏‏ قَالَتْ:‏‏‏‏ اسْتَفْتَحْتُ الْبَابَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا وَالْبَابُ عَلَى الْقِبْلَةِ،‏‏‏‏ فَمَشَى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُ .

I knocked at the door when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was offering a voluntary prayer. The door was in the direction of the Qiblah so he took a few steps to his right or left and opened the door, then he went back to where he was praying.

— It was narrated that 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا said

Deep Research
Hadith 1208
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ،‏‏‏‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَا:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ زَادَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى فِي الصَّلَاةِ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Tasbih is for men, and clapping is for women. Ibn Al-Muthanna added: During the prayer.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1209
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يُونُسَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ .

They heard Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.'

— Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab and Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said that

Deep Research
Hadith 1210
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ. ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَعْمَشِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.'

— It was narrated that Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1211
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ،‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَوْفٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1212
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْحَارِثِ الْعُكْلِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُجَيٍّ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاعَةٌ آتِيهِ فِيهَا،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ إِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَتَنَحْنَحَ دَخَلْتُ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ فَارِغًا أَذِنَ لِي .

I had certain times when I used to come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When I came to him I would ask for permission to enter. If I found him praying he would clear his throat and I would enter, and if I found him free he would give me permission (to enter).

— It was narrated that 'Ali رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1213
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْحَارِثِ الْعُكْلِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ نُجَيٍّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَدْخَلَانِ:‏‏‏‏ مَدْخَلٌ بِاللَّيْلِ،‏‏‏‏ وَمَدْخَلٌ بِالنَّهَارِ،‏‏‏‏ فَكُنْتُ إِذَا دَخَلْتُ بِاللَّيْلِ تَنَحْنَحَ لِي .

I had two times when I would enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one at night and one during the day. When I entered at night he would clear his throat (to tell me to come in).

— It was narrated that 'Ali رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1214
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُدْرِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُجَيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَتْ لِي مَنْزِلَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْخَلَائِقِ،‏‏‏‏ فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنْ تَنَحْنَحَ انْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي،‏‏‏‏ وَإِلَّا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ .

Ali رضی اللہ عنہ said to me: 'I was so close to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), closer than anyone else. I used to come to him at the end of every night, before dawn, and say: As-salamu 'alayka ya Nabiyy Allah (Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah). If he cleared his throat I would go back to my family, otherwise I would enter upon him.'

— Abdullah bin Nujayy narrated that his father said

Deep Research
Hadith 1215
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي وَلِجَوْفِهِ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ الْمِرْجَلِ يَعْنِي:‏‏‏‏ يَبْكِي .

I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was praying, and there was a sound coming from his chest like the sound of water boiling, meaning, he was weeping.

— It was narrated from Mutarrif that his father said

Deep Research
Hadith 1216
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْنَاهُ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ،‏‏‏‏ وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بَسَطْتَ يَدَكَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي،‏‏‏‏ فَقُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَهُ،‏‏‏‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلَا دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لَأَصْبَحَ مُوثَقًا بِهَا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وِلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood praying, and we heard him say: 'I seek refuge with Allah from you.' Then he said: 'I curse you with the curse of Allah (SWT),' three times and stretched out his hand as if to take something. When he finished praying we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something in your prayer that we have never heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand.' He said: 'The enemy of Allah (SWT), Iblis, came with a brand of fire to throw it in my face, so I said: I seek refuge with Allah from you three times, then I wanted to take hold of him. By Allah (SWT), were it not for the prayer of our brother Sulaiman, he would have been tied up this morning for the children of Al-Madinah to play with him.'

— It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1217
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلَا تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ لِلْأَعْرَابِيِّ:‏‏‏‏ لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا يُرِيدُ رَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to pray and we stood up with him. A Bedouin said- while he was praying- 'O Allah, have mercy on me and Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone else.' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Salam, he said to the Bedouin: 'You have limited something vast, meaning the mercy of Allah (SWT).

— It was narrated from Abu Salamah that : Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1218
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَحْفَظُهُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلَا تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا .

A Bedouin entered the masjid and prayed two rak'ahs, then he said: O Allah, have mercy on me and on Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone else. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You have limited something vast.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1219
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السَّلَمِيِّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ إِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ فَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْإِسْلَامِ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِنَّ رِجَالًا مِنَّا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ذَاكَ شَيْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ ،‏‏‏‏ وَرِجَالٌ مِنَّا يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ فَلَا تَأْتُوهُمْ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَرِجَالٌ مِنَّا يَخُطُّونَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطُّهُ فَذَاكَ .

I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we were recently in a state of ignorance, then Allah (SWT) brought Islam. Some men among us follow omens.' He said: 'That is something that they find in their own hearts; it should not deter them from going ahead.' I said: 'And some men among us go to fortune tellers.' He said: 'Do not go to them.' He said: 'Some men among us draw lines.' He said: 'One of the Prophets used to draw lines. So whoever is in accord with his drawing of lines, then so it is.' He said: While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man sneezed and I said: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (May Allah have mercy on you).' The people glared at me and I said: 'May my mother be bereft of me, why are you looking at me?' The people struck their hands against their thighs, and when I saw that they were telling me to be quiet, I fell silent. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished, he called me. May my father and mother be ransomed for him, he neither did hit me nor rebuke me nor revile me. I have never seen a better teacher than him, before or after. He said: 'This prayer of ours is not the place for ordinary human speech, rather it is glorification and magnification of Allah (SWT), and reciting Qur'an.' Then I went out to a flock of sheep of mine that was tended by a slave woman of mine beside Uhud and Al-Jawwaniyyah, and I found that the wolf had taken one of the sheep. I am a man from the sons of Adam and I get upset as they get upset. So I slapped her. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him what happened. He regarded that as a serious action on my part. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), should I set her free?' He said: 'Call her.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: 'Where is Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime?' She said: 'Above the heavens.' He said: 'And who am I?' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'She is a believer, set her free.'

— It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1220
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ بْنُ شُبَيْلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُكَلِّمُ صَاحِبَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ بِالْحَاجَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ:‏‏‏‏ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاةِ الْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ [سورة البقرة آية 238]،‏‏‏‏ فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ.

We used to speak to each other during the prayer, saying whatever was necessary, at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until this verse was revealed: Guard strictly (five obligatory) As-Salawat (the prayers) especially the middle Salah (i.e. the best prayer- 'Asr). And stand before Allah with obedience (and do not speak to others during the Salah (prayers)), so we were commanded to be silent.

— It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1221
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ وَاسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجَرْمِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ كُلْثُومٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ الْقَاسِمِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كُنْتُ آتِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي،‏‏‏‏ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيَّ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَشَارَ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَعْنِي أَحْدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَنْ لَا تَكَلَّمُوا إِلَّا بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَكُمْ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَنْ تَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ .

I used to come to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was praying, and I would greet him with Salam, he would return my greeting. Then I came to him when he was praying, and he did not return my greeting. When he said the Taslim, he pointed to the people and said: Allah (SWT) has decreed that in the prayer you should not speak except to remember Allah (SWT), and it is not appropriate for you, and that you should stand before Allah (SWT) with obedience.'

— It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ud رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1222
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا السَّلَامَ،‏‏‏‏ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَخَذَنِي مَا قَرُبَ وَمَا بَعُدَ فَجَلَسْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحْدِثُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ لَا يُتَكَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ .

We used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam and he would return our salam, until we came back from the land of Ethiopia. I greeted him with salam and he did not return my greeting,a nd I started to wonder why. So I sat down; and when he finished praying, he said: 'Allah (SWT) decrees what He wills, and He has decreed what we should not speak during the prayer.'

— It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1223
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَامَ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَنَظَرْنَا تَسْلِيمَهُ،‏‏‏‏ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying two rak'ahs, then he stood up and did not sit, and the people stood up with him. When he finished the prayer, and we were waiting for him to say the taslim, he said the takbir and prostrated twice while sitting, before the taslim. Then he said the taslim.

— It was narrated that Abdullah bin Buhainah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1224
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ،‏‏‏‏ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up during the prayer when he should have sat, so he prostrated twice while sitting, before the taslim.

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buhainah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1225
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعَشِيِّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ:‏‏‏‏ وَلَكِنِّي نَسِيتُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ بِيَدِهِ عَلَيْهَا كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ وَخَرَجَتِ السَّرَعَانُ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا،‏‏‏‏ فَهَابَاهُ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ يُسَمَّى ذَا الْيَدَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرِ الصَّلَاةُ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَكَمَا قَالَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى الَّذِي كَانَ تَرَكَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ .

'The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in one of the nighttime prayers.' He said: Abu Hurairah said: 'But I forgot (which one).' He said: 'He led us in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim and went to a piece of wood that was lying in the masjid and leaned his hand on it as if he was angry. Those who were in a hurry left the masjid, and said: The prayer has been shortened. Among the people were Abu Bakr and 'Umar رضی اللہ عنہم but they hesitated to ask him for they revere him. Also among the people was a man with long hands who was known as Dhul-Yadain. He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), did you forget or has the prayer been shortened? He said: I did not forget and the prayer has not been shortened. He said: Is it as Dhul-Yadain says? They said: yes. So he came and prayed what he had missed, then he said the salam, then he said the takbir and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said the takbir, and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said the takbir.'

— It was narrated that Muhammad bin Sirin said: Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1226
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَيُّوبُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ:‏‏‏‏ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ رَفَعَ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished praying two rak'ahs,and Dhul-Yadain said to him: Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth? The people said: Yes. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and prayed two, then he said the takbir and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head, then he prostrated as usual or longer than that, then he sat up.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1227
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّاسِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying 'Asr, and he said the salam after two rak'ahs. Dhul-Yadain stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or did you forget?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Neither.' He said: 'One of them happened, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to the people and said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) completed what was left of the prayer, then he prostrated twice when he was sitting after the taslim.

— It was narrated that Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1228
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَنَّهُ،‏‏‏‏ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَامَ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr with two rak'ahs, then said the salam. They said: Has the prayer been shortened? So he stood up and prayed two rak'ahs, then he said the salam, then he prostrated twice.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1229
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى يَوْمًا فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ أَنُقِصَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَمْ تُنْقَصِ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَمْ أَنْسَ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ بَلَى،‏‏‏‏ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed one day and said the salam after two rak'ahs, then he left. Dhul-Shimalain caught up with him and said: O Messenger of Alah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget? He said: The prayer has not been shortened, and I did not forget. He said: Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth? They said: 'Yes.' So he led the people in praying two rak'ahs.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1230
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْفَرْوِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يُونُسَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ نَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَلَّمَ فِي سَجْدَتَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ:‏‏‏‏ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَمَّ الصَّلَاةَ.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forgot and said the taslim after two rak'ahs. Dhul-Shimalain said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?' They said: Yes. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and completed the prayer.

— It was narrated that Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1231
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ،‏‏‏‏وَأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الظُّهْرَ أَوِ الْعَصْرَ،‏‏‏‏ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَانْصَرَفَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو:‏‏‏‏ أَنُقِصَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ ؟ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ مَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ صَدَقَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَتَمَّ بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ نَقَصَ،‏‏‏‏

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr or 'Asr and said the taslim following two rak'ahs and left. Dhul-Shimalain bin 'Amr said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'What is Dhul-Yadain saying?' They said: 'He is speaking the truth, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So he led them in praying the two rak'ahs that he missed.

— It was narrated that Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1232
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ صَالِحٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ نَحْوَهُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي هَذَا الْخَبَرَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَأَخْبَرَنِيهِ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ،‏‏‏‏ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ.

It was conveyed to him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs, and Dhul-Shimalain said something similar to him. (One of the narrators Ibn Shihab said: Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab informed me of this hadith from Abu Hurairah. He said: And Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur Rahman, Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman, abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman bin Al-Harith and 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah informed me.

— Abu Bakr bin Sulaiman bin Abi Hathmah narrated that

Deep Research
Hadith 1233
Da`eef

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَعِيدٍ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَبْلَ السَّلَامِ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ .

'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prostrate that day either before the salam or after.

— It was narrated that Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1234
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ سَجَدَ يَوْمَ ذِي الْيَدَيْنِ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ السَّلَامِ ،‏‏‏‏

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated twice after the salam on the day of Dhul-Yadain.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1235
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ.

A similar report was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

— Narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ

Deep Research
Hadith 1236
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَوْنٍوَخَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ سَجَدَ فِي وَهْمِهِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated after the salam when he was not sure.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1237
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْعَثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عِمْرَانَ ابْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى بِهِمْ فَسَهَا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer and forgot (how many rak'ahs he had prayed), then he prostrated twice, then he said the salam.

— It was narrated from Imran bin Husain رضی اللہ عنہما that

Deep Research
Hadith 1238
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْأَشْعَثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلَاثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ،‏‏‏‏ يُقَالُ لَهُ:‏‏‏‏ الْخِرْبَاقُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ يَعْنِي نَقَصَتِ الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَخَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَصَدَقَ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى تِلْكَ الرَّكْعَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْهَا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the salam after three rak'ahs of 'Asr, then he entered his house. A man called Al-Khibaq stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah?' He came out angry, dragging his upper garment and said: 'Is he speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So he stood and prayed that rak'ah, then he said the salam, then prostrated twice, then he said the salam (again).

— It was narrated that Imran bin Husain رضی اللہ عنہما said

Deep Research
Hadith 1239
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيُلْغِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَنَ بِالتَّمَامِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعَتَا لَهُ صَلَاتَهُ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him forget about what he is unsure of and complete his prayer on the basis of what he is sure of. When he is sure that he has completed it, let him prostrate twice while he is sitting. Then if he has prayed five (rak'ahs), they (the two prostrations) will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he had prayed four, they will annoy and humiliate the shaitan.

— It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1240
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَّى ثَلَاثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَةً، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعَتَا لَهُ صَلَاتَهُ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If one of you does not know whether he prayed three or four (rak'ahs), let him pray a rak'ah then prostrate twice after that when he is sitting. Then if he prayed five (rak'ahs), they (the two prostrations) will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he had prayed four, they will annoy and humiliate the shaitan.

— It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1241
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُهَلْهَلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهُ الصَّوَابُ فَيُتِمَّهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ يَعْنِي يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ أَفْهَمْ بَعْضَ حُرُوفِهِ كَمَا أَرَدْتُ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what he thinks is most likely to be correct and complete the prayer on that basis, then let him prostrate twice.

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ and attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ)

Deep Research
Hadith 1242
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ وَيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يَفْرُغُ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate and prostrate twice after he has finished.

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1243
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ هَلْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمُوهُ وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَحْرَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الصَّوَابِ فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ لِيُسَلِّمْ وَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and did more or less (rak'ahs). When he had said the taslim, it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer, I would have told you. Rather I am a human being and I forget as you forget. If any one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him consider an estimate of what is correct, and complete his prayer on that basis, then say the taslim and prostrate twice.'

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah said

Deep Research
Hadith 1244
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمُجَالِدِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةً فَزَادَ فِيهَا أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ هَلْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ،‏‏‏‏ فَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ الَّذِي فَعَلَ،‏‏‏‏ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ لَأَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَأَيُّكُمْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ شَيْئًا،‏‏‏‏ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهُ صَوَابٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and did more or less (rak'ahs). When he had said the salam we said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' So we told him what he had done. He turned back toward the Qiblah and prostrated two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he turned to face us and said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer I would have told you.' Then he said: 'Rather I am a human being and I forget as you forget. If any one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what he thinks is correct, and complete his prayer on that basis, then say the taslim and prostrate two prostrations of forgetfulness.'

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1245
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَتَبَ إِلَيَّ مَنْصُورٌ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ رَجُلًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ حَدَثٌ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِصَنِيعِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ،‏‏‏‏ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي،‏‏‏‏ وَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَوْ كَانَ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ حَدَثٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا أَوْهَمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ أَقْرَبَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصَّوَابِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ لِيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr then he turned to face them and they said: 'Has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' They told him what he had done, so he turned back toward the Qiblah and prostrated twice. Then he said the salam and turned to face them and said: 'I am only human, I forget as you forget, so if I forget, then remind me.' And he said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer I would have told you.' And he said: 'If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what is closest to what is correct, then let him complete it on that basis, then prostrate twice.'

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1246
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَوْهَمَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يَفْرُغُ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ‏.‏

Whoever us not sure about his prayer, then let him estimate what is correct, then let him prostrate twice after he finished his prayer, while he is sitting.

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1247
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ شَكَّ أَوْ أَوْهَمَ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ ثُمَّ لْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏.‏

Whoever has doubt, or is not sure, let him estimate what is correct, then let him prostrate twice.

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1248
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِذَا أَوْهَمَ يَتَحَرَّى الصَّوَابَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏.‏

They used to say: 'If one is not sure of what he estimates is correct, then prostrate twice.'

— It was narrated that Ibrahim said

Deep Research
Hadith 1249
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُسَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he has said the taslim' .

— It was narrated that Abdullah bin Ja'far رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1250
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he said the taslim.

— It was narrated 'Abdullah bin Ja'far رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1251
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ،‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُسَافِعٍ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ شَيْبَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he said the taslim.

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1252
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ،‏‏‏‏ وَرَوْحٌ هُوَ ابْنُ عُبَادَةَ،‏‏‏‏ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُسَافِعٍ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ شَيْبَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ:‏‏‏‏ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ،‏‏‏‏ وَقَالَ رَوْحٌ:‏‏‏‏ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice. (One of the narrators) Hajjaj said: After he has said the taslim. (Another of them) Rawh said: While he is sitting.

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1253
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي جَاءَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ صَلَاتَهُ حَتَّى لَا يَدْرِيَ كَمْ صَلَّى،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ،‏‏‏‏ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you gets up and prays, the Shaitan comes to him an confuses him until he does not know how many (Rak'ahs) he prayed. If any one of you notices that, let him prostrate twice when he is sitting.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1254
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطُرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ حَتَّى لَا يَدْرِيَ كَمْ صَلَّى،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the call to prayer is given, the Shaitan runs away breaking wind loudly. When the Tathwb (Iqamah) is completed, he comes back and whispers to a man in his hear, until he does not know how many (rak'ahs) he has prayed. If any one of you notices that, let him prostrate twice.'

— It was narrated that Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1255
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى،‏‏‏‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لِابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى،‏‏‏‏ قَالَا:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا،‏‏‏‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ:‏‏‏‏ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا،‏‏‏‏ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ.

The Prophet(ﷺ) prayed Zuhr with five rak'ahs, and it was said to him: 'Has something been added to the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' They said: 'You prayed five.' So he turned around and prostrated twice.

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1256
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْحَكَمِ،‏‏‏‏ وَمُغِيرَةُ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَ نْعَلْقَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّكَ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا ،‏‏‏‏ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in praying Zuhr with five (rak'ahs). They said: 'You prayed five.' So he prostrated twice after he had said the taslim, while he was sitting.

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1257
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلُ بْنُ مُهَلْهَلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى عَلْقَمَةُ خَمْسًا،‏‏‏‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَا فَعَلْتُ،‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُ بِرَأْسِي:‏‏‏‏ بَلَى،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَأَنْتَ يَا أَعْوَرُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى خَمْسًا فَوَشْوَشَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالُوا لَهُ:‏‏‏‏ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَا فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ .

Alqamah prayed five (rak'ahs) and was told about that. He said: 'Did I really do that?' I nodded yes. He said: 'What about you, O odd-eyed one?' I said: 'Yes'. So he prostrated twice, then he narrated to us from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed five (rak'ahs), and the people whispered to one another, then they said to him: 'Has something been added the prayer?' He said: 'No.' So they told him, and he turned around and prostrated twice, then he said: 'I am only human; I forget as you forget.'

— It was narrated that Ibrahim bin Suwaid said

Deep Research
Hadith 1258
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ سَهَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ بَعْدَ مَا تَكَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَكَذَلِكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَحَلَّ حُبْوَتَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ،‏‏‏‏ وَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَسَمِعْتُ الْحَكَمَ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ عَلْقَمَةُ صَلَّى خَمْسًا.

I heard Ash-Sha'bi say: 'Alqamah bin Qais forgot (and made a mistake) in his prayer, and they told him about that after he had spoken, He said: 'Is that true, O odd-eyed one?' He said: 'Yes.' So he undid his cloak, then he performed two prostrations of forgtfulness,and said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.' He said: And I heard Al-Hakam say: 'Alqamah had prayed five.'

— It was narrated that Malik bin Mighwal said

Deep Research
Hadith 1259
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ:‏‏‏‏ يَا أَبَا شِبْلٍ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَكَذَلِكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ،‏‏‏‏ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ،‏‏‏‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Alqamah prayed five (rak'ahs) and when he said the taslim, Ibrahim bin Suwaid said : 'O Abu Shibl, you prayed five!' He said: 'Is that true, O odd-eyed one?' Then he prostrated two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.'

— It was narrated that Ibrahim said

Deep Research
Hadith 1260
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ النَّهْشَلِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعَشِيِّ خَمْسًا،‏‏‏‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ:‏‏‏‏ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ وَأَذْكُرُ كَمَا تَذْكُرُونَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered one of the afternoon prayers with five (rak'ahs), and it was said to him: Has something been added to the prayer? He said: 'Why are you asking?' They said: 'You prayed five.' He said: 'I am only human, I forget as you forget, and I remember as you remember.' Then he prostrated twice then ended his prayer.

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1261
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ يُوسُفَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ صَلَّى أَمَامَهُمْ فَقَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ،‏‏‏‏ فَسَبَّحَ النَّاسُ فَتَمَّ عَلَى قِيَامِهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَتَمَّ الصَّلَاةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ مِثْلَ هَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ .

Mu'awiyah رضی اللہ عنہ prayed in front of them, and he stood up during the prayer when he should have sat. The people said tasbih, but he remained standing, then he prostrated twice while he was sitting, after he completed the prayer. Then he sat on the Minbar and said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever forgets something in his prayer, let him prostrate twice like this.'

— It was narrated from Muhammad bin Yusuf, the freed slave of Uthman, from his father Yusuf, that

Deep Research
Hadith 1262
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو،‏‏‏‏ وَيُونُسُ،‏‏‏‏ وَاللَّيْثُ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍأَخْبَرَهُمْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ابْنَ بُحَيْنَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ قَامَ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ،‏‏‏‏ وَسَجَدَهُمَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ مَكَانَ مَا نَسِيَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up following two rak'ahs of Zuhr and did not sit down (for tashahhud). When he finished the prayer he prostrated twice, saying Takbir for each prostration, while he was sitting, before he said the taslim, and the people prostrated with him. (He did that) in place of the sitting that he had forgotten.

— It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman Al A'raj that: Abdullah bin Buhainah رضی اللہ عنہ told him that

Deep Research
Hadith 1263
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ،‏‏‏‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ بُنْ دَارٍ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَا:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَاعَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَنْقَضِي فِيهِمَا الصَّلَاةُ،‏‏‏‏ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ مُتَوَرِّكًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .

At the end of the last two rak'ahs of the prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) would move his left foot forward and sit on his left buttock, Mutawarrikan, then he would say the taslim.

— It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1264
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا جَلَسَ أَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى،‏‏‏‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَيَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى،‏‏‏‏ وَعَقَدَ ثِنْتَيْنِ الْوُسْطَى وَالْإِبْهَامَ وَأَشَارَ .

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raise his hands when he started to pray, and when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing. And when he sat, he would ay his left foot on the ground and keep his right foot upright, and he placed his left hand on his left thigh, and his right hand on his right thigh, making a circle with his middle finger and thumb, and pointing.

— It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1265
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ يُوسُفَ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ:‏‏‏‏ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ يَدْعُو بِهَا .

He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) sitting during the prayer. He lay his left foot on the ground and placed his forearms on his thighs, and pointed with his forefinger, supplicating with it.

— It was narrated from Wa'il bin Hujr رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1266
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي،‏‏‏‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ أَخَذَ شِمَالَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَنْزِلِ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى،‏‏‏‏ وَحَدَّ مِرْفَقَهُ الْأَيْمَنَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَقَبَضَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَحَلَّقَ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ هَكَذَا،‏‏‏‏ وَأَشَارَ بِشْرٌ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ مِنَ الْيُمْنَى وَحَلَّقَ الْإِبْهَامَ وَالْوُسْطَى .

I said: 'I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see how he prays.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and faced the Qiblah, then he raised his hands until they were in level with his ears, then he held his left hand with his right. When he wanted to bow, he raised them (his hands) likewise, then placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head from bowing, he raised them (his hands) likewise. When he prostrated he put his hands in the same position in relation to his head, then he sat up and lay his left foot on the ground. He placed his left hand on his left thigh and his right elbow on his right thigh, and made a circle with two of his fingers. And I saw him doing like this - Bishr (one of the narrators) pointed with the forefinger of his right hand and made a circle with the thumb and middle finger.

— It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1267
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ الشَّيْخَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَلَّبْتُ الْحَصَى،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ:‏‏‏‏ لَا تُقَلِّبِ الْحَصَى،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنَّ تَقْلِيبَ الْحَصَى مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَافْعَلْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَلُ،‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ وَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَلُ ؟ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ هَكَذَا وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَأَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى،‏‏‏‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى،‏‏‏‏ وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ .

I prayed beside Ibn Umar رضی اللہ عنہم and I turned over the pebbles. Ibn Umar said to me: 'Do not turn over the pebbles, for turning over the pebbles comes from Shaitan. Do what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do.' I said: 'What did you see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do?' He said; 'This'- and he held his right foot upright and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and pointed with his forefinger.

— Ali bin Abdur-Rahman said

Deep Research
Hadith 1268
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَآنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا أَعْبَثُ بِالْحَصَى فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ نَهَانِي،‏‏‏‏ وَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُ،‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ وَكَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ ؟ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَقَبَضَ يَعْنِي أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْإِبْهَامَ،‏‏‏‏ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى .

Ibn Umar رضی اللہ عنہم saw me playing with the pebbles while praying. When he finished (praying), he told me not to do that and said: 'Do what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do.' I said: 'What did he used to do?' He said: 'When he sat during the prayer, he placed his right hand on his thigh and clenched all his fingers, and pointed with the finger that is next to the thumb, and he put his left hand on his left thigh.

— It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abdur-Rahman said

Deep Research
Hadith 1269
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ وَائِلَ بْنَ حُجْرٍ،‏‏‏‏:‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي ؟ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَوَصَفَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ وَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَرُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى،‏‏‏‏ وَجَعَلَ حَدَّ مِرْفَقِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَبَضَ اثْنَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ وَحَلَّقَ حَلْقَةً،‏‏‏‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ أُصْبُعَهُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُحَرِّكُهَا يَدْعُو بِهَا مُخْتَصَرٌ.

I said: I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see how he prays. So, I watched him. And he described (his prayer): Then he sat and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his left hand on his left thigh and knee. He put his right elbow on his right thigh, then he made a circle with two fingers of his (right) hand, then he raised his finger and I saw him moving it, supplicating with it.

— Wa'il bin Hujr رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1270
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ نَافِعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَهُ الَّتِي تَلِي الْإِبْهَامَ،‏‏‏‏ فَدَعَا بِهَا وَيَدُهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ بَاسِطُهَا عَلَيْهَا .

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat during the prayer, he put his hands on his knees and raised the finger that is next to the thumb, and supplicates with it, and his left hand was on his knee laid on it.

— It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar رضی اللہ عنہم that

Deep Research
Hadith 1271
Da`eef

أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَزَّانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ،‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ يُشِيرُ بِأُصْبُعِهِ إِذَا دَعَا وَلَا يُحَرِّكُهَا ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَزَادَ عَمْرٌو،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو كَذَلِكَ،‏‏‏‏ وَيَتَحَامَلُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى .

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to point with his finger when he supplicated, but he did not move it. Ibn Jurayj said: And 'Amr added: 'Amir bin 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair told me that his father saw the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicating like that, putting his weight on his left arm, leaning on his left leg.'

— It was narrated from Abdullah bin Az-Zubair رضی اللہ عنہم

Deep Research
Hadith 1272
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ الْمَوْصِلِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْمُعَافَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عِصَامِ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَيُشِيرُ بِأُصْبُعِهِ .

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) putting his right hand on his right thigh when praying and pointing with his finger.

— It was narrated from Malik bin Numair Al-Khuza'I رضی اللہ عنہ that his father said

Deep Research
Hadith 1273
Da`eef

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَدْعُو بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ أَحِّدْ أَحِّدْ .

A man used to supplicate with two fingers and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Make it one, make it one.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1274
Da`eef

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَعْدٍ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَرَّ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَنَا أَدْعُو بِأَصَابِعِي،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَحِّدْ أَحِّدْ وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was supplicating with my fingers and he said: 'Make it one, make it one' and pointed with his forefinger.

— It was narrated from Sa`d رضی اللہ عنہ who said

Deep Research
Hadith 1275
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الصُّوفِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عِصَامُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الْجَدَلِيُّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ:‏‏‏‏ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاعِدًا فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ وَاضِعًا ذِرَاعَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى،‏‏‏‏ رَافِعًا أُصْبُعَهُ السَّبَّابَةَ قَدْ أَحْنَاهَا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يَدْعُو .

He saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting when praying, putting his right forearm on his right thigh and raising his forefinger, which he had bent slightly, and he was supplicating.

— Malik bin Numair Al-Khuza'I, one of the inhabitants of Al-Basrah, narrated that: His father told him that

Deep Research
Hadith 1276
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ إِذَا قَعَدَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ،‏‏‏‏ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ،‏‏‏‏ لَا يُجَاوِزُ بَصَرُهُ إِشَارَتَهُ .

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat to say the tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left thigh and pointed with his forefinger, and his gaze did not go beyond he finger with which he was pointing.

— It was narrated from 'Amir bin Abdullah bin Az-Zubair رضی اللہ عنہما , from his father, that

Deep Research
Hadith 1277
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ عَنْ رَفْعِ أَبْصَارِهِمْ عِنْدَ الدُّعَاءِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ،‏‏‏‏ أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: People should certainly stop lifting their gaze to the sky when they supplicate during the prayer, or they will lose their eyesight.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1278
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَان، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ،‏‏‏‏ وَمَنْصُورٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ التَّشَهُّدُ:‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ لَا تَقُولُوا هَكَذَا،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ السَّلَامُ،‏‏‏‏ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ،‏‏‏‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ .

Before the tashahhud was enjoined, when we prayed we used to say: 'Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah (SWT), pace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say this, for indeed Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, is As-Salam. Rather say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)

— It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1279
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he used to teach us a surah from the Quran.

— It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas رضی اللہ عنہم said

Deep Research
Hadith 1280
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عِيَاضٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ السَّلَامُ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ:‏‏‏‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ،‏‏‏‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ لِيَتَخَيَّرْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْكَلَامِ مَا شَاءَ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is As-Salam the source of peace; the One free from all faults), so when any one of you sits (during the prayer), let him say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.) Then after that, let him choose whatever words he wants.

— It was narrated that Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1281
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ قَتَادَةَ. ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَايَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ الْأَشْعَرِيّ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا صَلَاتَنَا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَلا الضَّالِّينَ [سورة الفاتحة آية 7]،‏‏‏‏ فَقُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ،‏‏‏‏ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ،‏‏‏‏ أَنْ يَقُولَ:‏‏‏‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ،‏‏‏‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'When you stand for the prayer, make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says : Wa lad-dallin then say Amin and Allah (SWT) will answer you. Then when he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' say: 'Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, to You be praise),' Allah will hear you, for indeed Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet: Allah hears the one who praises Him. Then when he says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the following be among what one of you says: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)

— It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1282
Da`eef

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَيْمَنُ ابْنُ نَابِلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ:‏‏‏‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ،‏‏‏‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ:‏‏‏‏ لَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَيْمَنَ بْنَ نَابِلٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَيْمَنُ عِنْدَنَا لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَالْحَدِيثُ خَطَأٌ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّوْفِيقُ.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: 'Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. As'al Allahal-jannah wa author billahi min an-nar (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire.)'

— It was narrated that Jabir رضی اللہ عنہم said

Deep Research
Hadith 1283
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ الْوَرَّاقُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ. ح وأَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَاذَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّاحِينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُبَلِّغُونِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي السَّلَامَ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah (SWT) has angels who travel around on Earth conveying to me the Salams of my Ummah.'

— It was narrated that Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1284
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكَوْسَجُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَفَّانُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَاسُلَيْمَانُ مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ ابْنِ عَلِيٍّ زَمَنَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَحَدَّثَنَا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَالْبُشْرَى فِي وَجْهِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّا لَنَرَى الْبُشْرَى فِي وَجْهِكَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي الْمَلَكُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ،‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ أَمَا يُرْضِيكَ أَنَّهُ لَا يُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا،‏‏‏‏ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came one day with a cheerful expression on his face, and we said: We see you looking cheerful . He said: The Angel came to me and said: 'O Muhammad, your Lord says: 'Will it not please you (to know) that no one will send salah upon you that I will send salah upon him tenfold, and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold?'

— It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Talha رضی اللہ عنہ , from his father, that

Deep Research
Hadith 1285
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هَانِئٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ أَبَا عَلِيٍّ الْجَنْبِيّ حَدَّثَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يَدْعُو فِي صَلَاتِهِ لَمْ يُمَجِّدِ اللَّهَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ عَجِلْتَ أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي ثُمَّ عَلَّمَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ وَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي فَمَجَّدَ اللَّهَ وَحَمِدَهُ وَصَلَّى عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ ادْعُ تُجَبْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man supplicating during the prayer without glorifying Allah (SWT) nor sending salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You are in a hurry, O worshipper.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught them. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man praying; he glorified and praised Allah (SWT) and sent salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Supplicate, you will be answered; ask, you will be given.'

— Fadalah bin Ubaid رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1286
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ،‏‏‏‏ وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ،‏‏‏‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ أَخْبَرَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّهُ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ:‏‏‏‏ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّ عَلَيْكَ،‏‏‏‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ،‏‏‏‏ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ،‏‏‏‏ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ،‏‏‏‏ وَالسَّلَامُ كَمَا عَلِمْتُمْ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us in the Majlis of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah رضی اللہ عنہ and Bashir bin Sa'd رضی اللہ عنہ said to him: 'Allah has commanded us to send Salah upon you, O Messenger of Allah; so how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent until we wished that he had not asked him. Then he said: 'Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.) And the salam is as you know.'

— It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari رضی اللہ عنہ siad

Deep Research
Hadith 1287
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ وَنُسَلِّمَ،‏‏‏‏ أَمَّا السَّلَامُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ،‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ .

It was said to the Prophet (ﷺ): We have been commanded to send salah and salams upon you. We know how to send salams, but how should we send salah?' He said: Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim).'

— It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1288
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ،‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى:‏‏‏‏ وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ وَهَذَا خَطَأٌ.

We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)' (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Laila said: We used to say: 'And also upon us.' Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'I) said: It was narrated from his book, and this is a mistake.

— It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1289
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ،‏‏‏‏ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ:‏‏‏‏ وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ:‏‏‏‏ وَهَذَا أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ مِنَ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ،‏‏‏‏ وَلَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ فِيهِ عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا،‏‏‏‏ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ.

'We said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you? He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)' (One of the narrators) 'abdur Rahman said: We used to say: 'And also upon us.' Abu Abdur-rahman (An Nasa'i) said: This is more worthy of being correct than the one that is before it. And we do not know of anyone who said Amr bin Murrah in it other than in this case. And Allah (SWT) knows best.

— It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1290
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ لِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ:‏‏‏‏ أَلَا أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً،‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَدْ عَرَفْنَا كَيْفَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ،‏‏‏‏ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ ؟ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ،‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ .

Ka'b bin Ujrah رضی اللہ عنہ said to me: 'Shall I not give you a gift?' We said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you? He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'

— It was narrated that Ibn Abi Laila said

Deep Research
Hadith 1291
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُجَمِّعُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ،‏‏‏‏ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ .

We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how should we send salah upon you?' He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'

— It was narrated from Musa bin Talha رضی اللہ عنہ that: His father said

Deep Research
Hadith 1292
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ،‏‏‏‏ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ .

A man came to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) and said: How should we send blessings upon you, O Prophet of Allah?' He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'

— It was narrated from Musa bin Talha رضی اللہ عنہ , from his father, that

Deep Research
Hadith 1293
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْأُمَوِيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَارِجَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنَا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ وَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ وَقُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ .

I asked Zaid bin Kharijah رضی اللہ عنہ who said: 'I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Send salah upon me and strive hard in supplication, and say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad).'

— It was narrated that Musa bin Talha said

Deep Research
Hadith 1294
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُضَرَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكَ ؟ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُولِكَ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ،‏‏‏‏ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ .

We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know how to send salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: 'Say: Allahumma salli 'ala Muhammadin 'abdika wa rasulika kama salaita 'ala Ibrahim wa barik 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala Ibrahim (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad, Your slave and Messenger , as You sent Salah upon Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim).

— It was narrated that abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1295
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَالِكٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ،‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ ؟ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ قُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ فِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ قَالَا جَمِيعًا،‏‏‏‏ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَرَّتَيْنِ،‏‏‏‏ وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ شَطْرٌ.

Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi رضی اللہ عنہ told me that they said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Say: Allahumma sali 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatihi ( O Allah, send salah upon Muhamad and his wives and progeny)- in the narration of Al-Harith (one of the two who narrated it)-kama salaita 'ala Ibraim wa barik 'alaMuhammad wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatti (as You sent salah upon Irahim and send blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and progeny)- both of them said that- kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahima innaka hamidun majid (as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed worthy of praise, Full of glory.) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Qutaibah informed us of this hadith two times, and perhaps he had missed a part of it.

— It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sulam Az-Zuraqi said

Deep Research
Hadith 1296
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ جَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَالْبِشْرُ يُرَى فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّهُ جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَمَا يُرْضِيكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْ لَا يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا،‏‏‏‏ وَلَا يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ إِلَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came one day with a joyful expression on his face. He said: Jibril came to me and said: 'Will it not please you, O Muhammad, (to know) that no one of your Ummah will send salah upon you but I will send salah upon him tenfold, and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold?

— It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Talhah رضی اللہ عنہ , from his father, that

Deep Research
Hadith 1297
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ وَاحِدَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا .

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Whoever sends salah upon me once, Allah (SWT) will send salah upon him tenfold.

— It was narrated from Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1298
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً وَاحِدَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ وَحُطَّتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ خَطِيئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَتْ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever sends salah upon me once, Allah (SWT) will send salah upon him tenfold, and will erase ten sins from him, and will raise him ten degrees in status.

— Anas bin Malik رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1299
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ،‏‏‏‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ،‏‏‏‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَا:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الْأَعْمَشُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ،‏‏‏‏ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَى فُلَانٍ وَفُلَانٍ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ لَا تَقُولُوا:‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ،‏‏‏‏ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ،‏‏‏‏ فَلْيَقُلِ:‏‏‏‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ،‏‏‏‏ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ،‏‏‏‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ لِيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدُ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ يَدْعُو بِهِ .

When we sat during the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we used to say: 'Peace (salam) be upon Allah(SWT), peace be upon so-and-so and so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say peace (salam) be upon Allah (SWT), for Allah (SWT) is As-Salam (the Source of peace; the One free from all faults). Rather say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.) If you say that, it will be for every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.) Then let him choose any supplication that he likes to say after that.'

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1300
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ وَكِيعِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ أَخُو سُفْيَانَ بْنِ وَكِيعٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَتْ:‏‏‏‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ عَلِّمْنِي كَلِمَاتٍ أَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فِي صَلَاتِي قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَبِّحِي اللَّهَ عَشْرًا،‏‏‏‏ وَاحْمَدِيهِ عَشْرًا،‏‏‏‏ وَكَبِّرِيهِ عَشْرًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلِيهِ حَاجَتَكِ يَقُلْ نَعَمْ نَعَمْ .

Umm Sulaim رضی اللہ عنہا came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), teach me some words that I may supplicate with during my prayer.' He said: 'Glorify Allah (by saying SubhanAllah) ten times, and praise Him (by saying Alhamdulilah) ten times, and magnify Him (by saying Allahu Akbar) ten times, then ask Him for what you need; He will say: 'Yes, yes.'

— It was narrated that Anas bin Malik رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1301
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ أَخِي أَنَسٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا يَعْنِي وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَتَشَهَّدَ دَعَا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ فِي دُعَائِهِ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ،‏‏‏‏ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ،‏‏‏‏ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ،‏‏‏‏ يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ:‏‏‏‏ تَدْرُونَ بِمَا دَعَا ،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ،‏‏‏‏ لَقَدْ دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ،‏‏‏‏ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى .

I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a man was standing and praying. When he bowed, prostrated and recited the tashahhud, he supplicated, and in his supplication he said: Allahumma inni as'aluka bi-anna lakal-hamd, lailaha illa ant, al-mannanu badi'us-samawati wal-ard, ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram! Ya hayyu ya qayyum! Inni as'aluka. (O Allah, indeed I ask You since all praise is due to You, there is none worthy of worship but You, the Bestower, the Creator of the heavens and earth, O Possessor of majesty and honor, O Ever-living, O-Eternal, I ask of You.)' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Do you know what he has supplicated with?' They said: Allah (SWT) and His Messenger know best. He said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he called upon Allah by His greatest Name, which, if He is called by it, He responds, and if He is asked by it, He gives.'

— It was narrated that Anas bin Malik رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1302
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَبُو بُرَيْدٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ مِحْجَنَ بْنَ الْأَدْرَعِ حَدَّثَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ،‏‏‏‏ إِذَا رَجُلٌ قَدْ قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَهُوَ يَتَشَهَّدُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ يَا أَللَّهُ بِأَنَّكَ الْوَاحِدُ الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ،‏‏‏‏ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ،‏‏‏‏ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ ثَلَاثًا .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the masjid and there was a man who had finished his prayer and he was reciting the tashahhud. He said: Allahumma inni as'aluka ya Allah! Bi-annakal-Wahidul-Ahad us-Samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yowled, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad, an taghfirali dhunubi, innaka antal-Ghafurur-Rahim (O Allah, I ask of You, O Allah, as You are the One, the Only, the Self-Sufficient Master, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is None equal or comparable to Him, forgive me my sins, for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He has been forgiven, three times.

— Hanzalah bin 'Ali narrated that: Mihjan bin Al-Adra' رضی اللہ عنہ narrated to him that

Deep Research
Hadith 1303
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلَاتِي،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلِ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا،‏‏‏‏ وَلَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ،‏‏‏‏ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ،‏‏‏‏ وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ .

He said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Teach me a supplication that I may recite in my prayer. He said: Say: 'Alahumma inni zalamtu afsi zulman kathiran wa la yaghfirudhunub illa anta faghfirli maghfiratan min 'indika warhamni innaka antalGhafurur-Rahim (O Allah, verily I have wronged myself much and there is None who forgives sins except You. Grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.)'

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1304
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ حَيْوَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ وَأَنَا أُحِبُّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ فَلَا تَدَعْ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ:‏‏‏‏ رَبِّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took my hand and said: 'I love you, O Mu'adh!' I said: 'And I love you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Never forget to say in every prayer: Rabbi a'inni 'ala dhikrika wa shukrika wa husni 'ibadatik (My Lord, help me to remember You, give thanks to You and worship You well.)

— It was narrated that Mu'adhbin Jabal رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1305
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الثَّبَاتَ فِي الْأَمْرِ وَالْعَزِيمَةَ عَلَى الرُّشْدِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ شُكْرَ نِعْمَتِكَ وَحُسْنَ عِبَادَتِكَ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قَلْبًا سَلِيمًا وَلِسَانًا صَادِقًا،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا تَعْلَمُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَعْلَمُ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا تَعْلَمُ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer: Allahumma inni as'aluka at-thabbuta fi al-amr wal-'azimata 'alar-rushdi wa as'aluka shukr ni'matik wa husna 'ibadatik wa as'aluka qalban saliman wa lisanan sadiqan wa as'aluka min khairi ma at'lamu wa author bika min sharri ma at'lamu wastaghfiruka lima ta'lam (O Allah, I ask You for steadfastness in all my affairs and determination in following the right path, I ask You to make me thankful for Your blessings and to make me worship You properly. I ask You for a sound heart and a truthful tongue. I ask You for the best of what You know and I seek refuge in You from the worst of what You know and I seek Your forgiveness for what You know.)

— It was narrated from Shadad bin Aws رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1306
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى بِنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ صَلَاةً فَأَوْجَزَ فِيهَا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ:‏‏‏‏ لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ أَوْ أَوْجَزْتَ الصَّلَاةَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَمَّا عَلَى ذَلِكَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدَعَوَاتٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَلَمَّا قَامَ تَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ أُبَيٌّ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَنَى عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وَقُدْرَتِكَ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ أَحْيِنِي مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي،‏‏‏‏ وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي،‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْدَ فِي الْفَقْرِ وَالْغِنَى،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لَا يَنْفَدُ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَاءَ بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ لَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فِي غَيْرِ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَلَا فِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ،‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ زَيِّنَّا بِزِينَةِ الْإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ .

Ammar bin Yasir رضی اللہ عنہما led us in prayer and he made it brief. Some of the people said to him: 'You made the prayer sort (or brief).' He said: 'Nevertheless I still recited supplications that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' When he got up and left, a man- he was my father but he did not name himself- followed him and asked him about that supplication, then he came and told the people. Allahumma bi 'ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi ahini ma 'alimtal-hayata khairan li, wa tawaffani idha 'alimtal-wafata khairan li. Allahumma as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahadati wa as'aluka kalimatul-aqua fir-rida'i wal ghadab, wa as'alukal-qasda fil faqr wal-ghina, wa as'aluka na'iman la yanfadu wa as'aluka qurrata ainan la tanqati'u wa as'alukar-rida'i ba'dal-qada'i wa as'aluka bardal 'aishi ba'dal-mawti, wa as'aluka ladhatan-nazari ila wajhika wash-shawqa ila liqa'ika fi fitnatin mudillatin, Allahumma zayyina dizinatil-imani waj'alna hudatan muhtadin (O Alah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I askYou for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided.

— Ata bn As-Sa'ib narrated that his father said

Deep Research
Hadith 1307
Hasan

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْوَاسِطِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّى عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ بِالْقَوْمِ صَلَاةً أَخَفَّهَا فَكَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوهَا،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَلَمْ أُتِمَّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ ؟،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ بَلَى،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَمَا إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدُعَاءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو بِهِ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وَقُدْرَتِكَ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ أَحْيِنِي مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي،‏‏‏‏ وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ،‏‏‏‏ وَكَلِمَةَ الْإِخْلَاصِ فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لَا يَنْفَدُ،‏‏‏‏ وَقُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَاءَ بِالْقَضَاءِ وَبَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَلَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَفِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ،‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ زَيِّنَّا بِزِينَةِ الْإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ .

Ammar bin Yasir رضی اللہ عنہما led the people in prayer and he made the prayer short. It was as if they disliked that, so he said: 'Did I not do bowing and prostration properly?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I said a supplication that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say:Allahumma bi 'ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi ahini ma 'alimtal-hayata khairan li, wa tawaffani idha 'alimtal-wafata khairan li. Allahumma as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahadati wa as'aluka kalimatul-aqua fir-rida'i wal ghadab, wa as'alukal-qasda fil faqr wal-ghina, wa as'aluka na'iman la yanfadu wa as'aluka qurrata ainan la tanqati'u wa as'alukar-rida'i ba'dal-qada'i wa as'aluka bardal 'aishi ba'dal-mawti, wa as'aluka ladhatan-nazari ila wajhika wash-shawqa ila liqa'ika fi fitnatin mudillatin, Allahumma zayyina dizinatil-imani waj'alna hudatan muhtadin (O Allah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I ask You for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided.

— It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said

Deep Research
Hadith 1308
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُلِعَائِشَةَ حَدِّثِينِي بِشَيْءٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَتْ:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَمِلْتُ،‏‏‏‏ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا لَمْ أَعْمَلْ .

I said to 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا : 'Tell me of a supplication that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer.' She said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: Allahumma inni author bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of that which I have done, and the evil of that which I have not done.)'

— It was narrated that Farwah bin Nawfal said

Deep Research
Hadith 1309
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا،‏‏‏‏ قَالَتْ:‏‏‏‏ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ نَعَمْ،‏‏‏‏ عَذَابُ الْقَبْرِ حَقٌّ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَتْ:‏‏‏‏ عَائِشَةُ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي صَلَاةً بَعْدُ:‏‏‏‏ إِلَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ .

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the torment of the grave, and he siad: 'Yes, the torment of the grave is real.' 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا said: After that I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer any prayer but he would seek refuge with Allah (SWT) from the torment of the grave.

— It was narrated that 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا said

Deep Research
Hadith 1310
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ عَائِشَةَأَخْبَرَتْهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ،‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ:‏‏‏‏ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ،‏‏‏‏ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ .

Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the following supplication in his prayer: Allahumma inni audhu bika min 'adhab ilqabri wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya walmamati, Allahumma inni 'audhu bika min al-ma'thami wal-maghram ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and debt.) Someone said to him: How often you seek refuge from debt! He said: If a man gets into debt, when he speaks lies, and when he makes a promise, he betrays it.

— Urwah bin Az-Zbair narrated that

Deep Research
Hadith 1311
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ الْمَوْصِلِيُّ،‏‏‏‏ عَنِ الْمُعَافَى،‏‏‏‏ عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ. ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ،‏‏‏‏ عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ:‏‏‏‏ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ،‏‏‏‏ وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ،‏‏‏‏ وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ،‏‏‏‏ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو لِنَفْسِهِ بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ .

I heard Abu Hurairah رضی اللہ عنہ say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you recites the tashahhud, let him seek refuge with Allah (SWT) from our things: From the torment of hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death and from the evils of the Dajjal. Then let him pray for himself asking whatever he wants.'

— It was narrated that Muhammad bin Abi 'Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا said

Deep Research
Hadith 1312
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَابِرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ:‏‏‏‏ أَحْسَنُ الْكَلَامِ كَلَامُ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَحْسَنُ الْهَدْيِ هَدْيُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer, after the tashahhud: The best of word is the word of Allah (SWT) and the best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad (ﷺ).

— It was narrated from Jabir رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1313
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي فَطَفَّفَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ:‏‏‏‏ مُنْذُ كَمْ تُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ ؟ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَا صَلَّيْتَ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً وَلَوْ مِتَّ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ،‏‏‏‏ لَمِتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ فِطْرَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُخَفِّفُ وَيُتِمُّ وَيُحْسِنُ .

He saw a man praying (And his bowing and prostration) were lacking. Hudhaifah رضی اللہ عنہ said to him: 'For how long have you been praying like this?' He said: For forty years.' He said: 'You have not been praying for forty years and if you die praying like this, you will have died following a path other than the path of Muhammad (ﷺ). Then he said: 'It is possible for a man to pray briefly, but still do it properly.

— It was narrated from Hudhaifah that

Deep Research
Hadith 1314
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ عَمٍّ لَهُ بَدْرِيّ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْمُقُهُ،‏‏‏‏ وَنَحْنُ لَا نَشْعُرُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ:‏‏‏‏ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ تُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ افْعَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ .

A paternal uncle of his who was present at Badr told him, that a man entered the masjid and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was watching, but we did not realize. When he had finished, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with salam. He said: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. So he went back and prayed, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. (This happened) two or three times. Then the man said to him: By the One who has honored you , O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have tried my best; teach me. He said: When you get up to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up, and continue doing that until you have finished your prayer.

— It was narrated from 'Ali- who is bin Yahya- from his father that

Deep Research
Hadith 1315
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلَّادِ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمٍّ لَهُ بَدْرِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ،‏‏‏‏ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْمُقُهُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ:‏‏‏‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ حَتَّى كَانَ عِنْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ وَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ،‏‏‏‏ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ وَحَرَصْتُ فَأَرِنِي وَعَلِّمْنِي قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ فَإِذَا أَتْمَمْتَ صَلَاتَكَ عَلَى هَذَا فَقَدْ تَمَّتْ وَمَا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ هَذَا،‏‏‏‏ فَإِنَّمَا تَنْتَقِصُهُ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ .

My father narrated to me that a paternal uncle of his, who had been at Badr, said: 'I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the masjid when a man came in and prayed two rak'ahs, then he came and greeted the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam. The Prophet (ﷺ) had been watching him as he prayed, so he returned his salam, then he said: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. So he went back and prayed, then he came back and greeted the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam. He returned the salam, then he said: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The third or fourth time this happened, then the man said: By the One Who revealed the Book to you, I have done my best and have tried hard; show me and teach me. He said: 'When you want to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up. If you complete the prayer in this manner you wil hve done it properly, and whatever you do less than this is lacking from you prayer.'

— Ali bin Yahya bin Khallad bin Raf' bin Malik Al-Ansari said

Deep Research
Hadith 1316
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وَتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَتْ:‏‏‏‏ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ،‏‏‏‏ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ،‏‏‏‏ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلَّا عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ،‏‏‏‏ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا .

I said: 'O Mother of the believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' She said: 'We used to prepare his siwak and water for purification, then Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would use the siwak and perform wudu, then pray eith rak'ahs; not sitting until the eighth rak'ah, when he would sit and remember Allah (SWT) and call upon Him. Then he would say the taslim loud enough for us to hear.'

— It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hisham said

Deep Research
Hadith 1317
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيَّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمِسْوَرِ الْمَخْرَمِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِيهِ،‏‏‏‏ أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ:‏‏‏‏ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the taslim to his right and to his left.

— Amr bin Sa'd narrated from his father

Deep Research
Hadith 1318
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَخْرَمِيُّ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كُنْتُ أَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ:‏‏‏‏ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ مَتْرُوكُ الْحَدِيثِ.

I used to see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying the taslim to his right and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen. Abu 'Abdur-Rabin (An-Nasa'i) said: 'Abdullah bin Ja'far; (one of the narrators in the chain) there is no harm in him, and 'Abdullah bin Ja'far bin Najih, the father of 'Ali , bin Al-Madni, is an abandoned narrator of Hadith.

— It was narrated that Sa'd رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1319
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْنَا:‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمُ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ،‏‏‏‏ وَأَشَارَ مِسْعَرٌ بِيَدِهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَا بَالُ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ الْخَيْلِ الشُّمُسِ أَمَا يَكْفِي أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى أَخِيهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ .

'When we prayed behind the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to say: As-salamu 'alaykum, as-salamu 'alaykum (peace be upon you, peace be upon you) - and Mis'ar (one of the narrators) pointed with his hand to the right and the left. He (ﷺ) said: 'What is the matter with these people who wave their hands as if they are the tails of wild horses? It is sufficient for one to place his hands on his thighs and to say the salam to his brother to his right and left.

— It was narrated that Ubaidullah bin Al-Qibtiyyah said: I heard Jabir bin Samurah رضی اللہ عنہ say

Deep Research
Hadith 1320
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ،‏‏‏‏ وَعَلْقَمَةَ،‏‏‏‏ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يَفْعَلَانِ ذَلِكَ.

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying the takir every time he went down or came up, or stood or sat, and he said the salam to his right and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen . And I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar رضی اللہ عنہم doing likewise.

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1321
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمِّهِ وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ؟ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كُلَّمَا وَضَعَ،‏‏‏‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كُلَّمَا رَفَعَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ .

He asked 'Abdullah bin 'Umar رضی اللہ عنہم about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Allahu Akbar every time he went down and Allahu Akbar every time he came up, then he said: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his right and: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his left.

— It was narrated from Wasi' bin Habban that

Deep Research
Hadith 1322
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَمِّهِ وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ ؟ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ فَذَكَرَ التَّكْبِيرَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ يَعْنِي وَذَكَرَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ .

I said to Ibn 'Umar رضی اللہ عنہم: Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); how was it? He mentioned the takbir and he mentioned: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his right and: As-salamu 'alaykum (peace be upon you) to his left.

— It was narrated that Wasi' bin Habban said

Deep Research
Hadith 1323
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ دَاوُدَ الْخُرَيْبِيَّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِ خَدِّهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ .

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is as if I can see the whiteness of his cheek, saying to his right: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah). (Sahih

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1324
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ،‏‏‏‏ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the salam to his right so that the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, and to his left so that the whiteness of his cheek could be seen.

— It was narrated that 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1325
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ،‏‏‏‏ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا،‏‏‏‏ وَبَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا .

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say salam to his right and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen from here, and the whiteness of his cheek from here.

— It was narrated from 'Abdullah رضی اللہ عنہ that

Deep Research
Hadith 1326
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ،‏‏‏‏ وَالْأَسْوَدِ،‏‏‏‏ قَالُوا:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ،‏‏‏‏ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ .

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say salam to his right:As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) , until the whiteness of his right cheek could be seen, and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his left cheek could be seen.

— Abdullah bin Mas'ud رضی اللہ عنہ narrated that

Deep Research
Hadith 1327
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَكُنَّا إِذَا سَلَّمْنَا قُلْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا السَّلَامُ،‏‏‏‏ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ:‏‏‏‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تُشِيرُونَ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمُسٍ،‏‏‏‏ إِذَا سَلَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَلْتَفِتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَلَا يُومِئْ بِيَدِهِ .

I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we said the salam we used to gesture with our hands: 'Asalamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon, peace be upon you).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at us and said: 'What is the matter with you, pointing with your hands as if they are the tails of wild horses? When any one of you says the salam, let him turn to his companions and not gesture with his hand.'

— It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said

Deep Research
Hadith 1328
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ،‏‏‏‏ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ سَمِعْتُ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،‏‏‏‏ يَقُولُ:‏‏‏‏ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِقَوْمِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَقُلْتُ:‏‏‏‏ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي،‏‏‏‏ وَإِنَّ السُّيُولَ تَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي،‏‏‏‏ فَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ جِئْتَ فَصَلَّيْتَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مَسْجِدًا،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:‏‏‏‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ،‏‏‏‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَعَهُ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ،‏‏‏‏ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى،‏‏‏‏ قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ،‏‏‏‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ،‏‏‏‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ .

I used to lead my people Bani Salim in prayer. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'I have lost my eyesight and the rainwater prevents me from reaching the masjid of my people. I would like you to come and pray in my house in a place that I can take as a masjid.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I will do that, if Allah (SWT) wills.' The next day, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came, and Abu Bakr رضی اللہ عنہ was with him, after the day had grown hot. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit own until he asked: 'Where would you like me to pray in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood there and formed a row behind him, then he said the salam and we said the salam when he did.

— Itban bin Malik رضی اللہ عنہ said

Deep Research
Hadith 1329
Sahih

أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَ:‏‏‏‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ،‏‏‏‏ وَيُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ،‏‏‏‏ أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَهُمْ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، ‏‏‏‏‏‏قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ:‏‏‏‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ،‏‏‏‏ وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ،‏‏‏‏ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مُخْتَصَرٌ.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs, making it odd (witr) by one between the time when he finished 'Isha and dawn, and he would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses before raising his head. Some of them (the narrators) were more detailed than others in the report. (This is an) abridged form.

— It was narrated from 'Urwah (that) Aishah رضی اللہ عنہا said

Deep Research